john_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o administer_v by_o christ_n apostle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o john_n in_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o between_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n the_o word_n imply_v not_o two_o distinct_a baptism_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a action_n or_o work_n about_o and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o one_o of_o john_n wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n as_o they_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a sign_n void_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o grant_v 3._o if_o john_n baptism_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n do_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o absurd_a collection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o this_o verse_n afford_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o paul_n say_v that_o himself_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n now_o by_o plant_v some_o understand_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o water_v the_o admistr_a of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o may_v stand_v at_o least_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n now_o in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o wash_v use_v there_o and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n signify_v by_o that_o outward_a wash_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o math._n 28._o ult_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o show_v that_o although_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v and_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a for_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n only_o teach_v the_o ear_n only_a christ_n teach_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o work_v and_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o and_o of_o paul_n often_o profess_v this_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o labour_v further_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v baptise_v thou_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o water_n cleanse_v thy_o body_n outward_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n and_o to_o â—e_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n rom._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v thou_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o thy_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o john_n outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v here_o join_v with_o christ_n inward_a baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v of_o itself_o give_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o ordinary_o grace_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o usual_o cod_n do_v annex_v and_o tie_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o far_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n that_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o baptise_a as_o in_o those_o infant_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o without_o plant_v and_o water_v usual_o nothing_o grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o use_v as_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v they_o parent_n than_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o present_v their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n to_o baptism_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o because_o ordinary_o none_o be_v regenerate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n though_o john_n know_v his_o outward_a baptise_v can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n inward_a clearse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forbear_v or_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o our_o child_n in_o due_a time_n
our_o temptation_n to_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la tentatori_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentato_fw-la praebet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o give_v leave_v to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o will_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o temptation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n satan_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o our_o temptation_n only_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o help_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o only_o can_v set_v thou_o free_a and_o give_v a_o issue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v of_o satan_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n appoint_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a for_o they_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v enticement_n unto_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v they_o unto_o their_o good_a see_v rom._n 8._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v satan_n temptation_n good_a unto_o we_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o aid_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n 4._o they_o teach_v we_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n which_o give_v satan_n such_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o be_v drive_v and_o effectual_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v hence_o learn_v not_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n trouble_n or_o temptation_n without_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o adventure_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o than_o if_o trouble_v or_o trial_n or_o danger_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v lead_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n as_o christ_n be_v lead_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n see_v paul_n example_n for_o this_o act._n 20._o 22._o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o willing_o bring_v trouble_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o heedlessness_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n and_o so_o they_o can_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o any_o trouble_n take_v heed_n thyself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o see_v thyself_o lead_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o although_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v it_o that_o as_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witâ—in_v we_o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o god_n direction_n so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o action_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n always_o direct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o look_v into_o that_o and_o follow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o david_n psal_n 119._o see_v his_o example_n also_o psal_n 27._o 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o author_n of_o christ_n drive_v now_o follow_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o wilderness_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o live_v in_o solitariness_n they_o do_v hereby_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v mar._n 5._o 5._o â—nd_v there_o he_o choose_v especial_o to_o tempt_v man_n because_o in_o be_v solitary_a they_o want_v those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o in_o society_n they_o may_v have_v hence_o be_v that_o eccless_a 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o eve_n be_v first_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n so_o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o mr._n perkins_n comb._n of_o christ_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a hermit_n which_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o solitary_a placeâ—_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o temptation_n eccles_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n assault_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_n to_o it_o and_o know_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o calling_n or_o strength_n must_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n let_v we_o then_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n against_o satan_n temptation_n mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1618._o sept._n 6._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 13_o verse_n 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o preparation_n to_o his_o temptation_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v brief_o touch_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v they_o down_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o evangelist_n give_v occasion_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v we_o hear_v it_o probable_o show_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
not_o up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v not_o come_v or_o enter_v into_o a_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o sinful_a lust_n purge_v out_o these_o therefore_o that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n labour_v also_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o or_o that_o thou_o can_v ever_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o entertain_v he_o will_v any_o earthly_a prince_n go_v to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o such_o a_o house_n or_o city_n where_o he_o know_v there_o will_v be_v no_o preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n sure_o no_o more_o will_v christ_n come_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1618._o june_n 28._o 1618._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o john_n baptist_n his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o esay_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o this_o be_v â—aid_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o the_o i._o be_v his_o baptise_v the_o ii_o be_v his_o preach_v touch_v the_o i._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o ministerial_a duty_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v baptise_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n do_v baptise_v that_o be_v he_o do_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o to_o dipp_v into_o water_n as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o but_o here_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o solemn_a sacramental_a wash_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a touch_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o 1._o show_v what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v baptism_n a._n it_o be_v that_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o this_o description_n put_v difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o growth_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o continual_a nourish_a and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n but_o baptism_n serve_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o grace_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o once_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o matter_n and_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n be_v these_o the_o element_n of_o water_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n our_o justification_n wherein_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o our_o sanctification_n wherein_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o purge_v away_o and_o so_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o see_v for_o all_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o parent_n present_v your_o child_n to_o it_o in_o due_a time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o outward_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ans_fw-fr this_o impli_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o much_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o impli_v as_o mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n so_o col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o token_n that_o we_o yield_v and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v over_o we_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o see_v what_o we_o profess_v at_o our_o baptism_n viz._n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o true_a god_n renounce_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v practice_v etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o point_n be_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o by_o any_o natural_a force_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chap._n the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v grace_n use_v 1_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v confer_v grace_n see_v rhem._n on_o joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o save_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o simon_n magus_n 3._o to_o work_v grace_n or_o regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o to_o create_v something_o of_o nothing_o now_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o so_o be_v that_o also_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o have_v one_o author_n even_o god_n himself_o object_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a sight_n so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v on_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v proper_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v inquire_v of_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a representation_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o junius_n analy_n and_o mr._n philipps_n see_v luke_n 3._o 22._o here_o be_v two_o question_n further_a to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o visible_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o assure_v john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n which_o now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undertake_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 61._o 1._o object_n object_n he_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o then_o ever_o before_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o in_o any_o other_o shape_n answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o shape_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v upon_o who_o this_o dove_n descend_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v in_o nature_n and_o property_n resemble_v the_o dove_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o those_o word_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 11_o ver._n shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v and_o straight_o way_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o stay_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o do_v speedy_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o any_o special_a office_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v without_o delay_n ready_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_v example_n gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n math._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n follow_v he_o immediate_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o too_o long_o put_v off_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v defer_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_v also_o such_o private_a christian_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o it_o receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o defer_v these_o duty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n omit_v the_o good_a opportunity_n offer_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o speedy_a come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consequent_a namely_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o public_a office_n declare_v and_o confirm_v 1._o by_o certain_a miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n observe_v observe_v general_n we_o see_v here_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v first_o authorize_v to_o it_o from_o heaven_n by_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o thence_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o calling_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o this_o end_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o even_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 5._o now_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n function_n call_v or_o action_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o must_v first_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v our_o call_v confirm_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a call_v as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v to_o that_o office_n function_n and_o action_n which_o we_o undertake_v quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a lawful_a call_v to_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o function_n or_o action_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o requisite_a to_o make_v our_o call_v lawful_a 1._o that_o the_o action_n or_o office_n which_o we_o undertake_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o it_o 3._o that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n reas_n reas_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n before_o we_o undertake_v any_o office_n function_n or_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o in_o do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v certain_o that_o he_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o warrant_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v in_o do_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n go_v on_o constant_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n contrà _fw-la jer._n 26._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n reas_n 3._o unless_o we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n or_o function_n which_o we_o enter_v upon_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
we_o nor_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o see_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o calling_n office_n and_o action_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o calling_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a office_n yet_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o else_o without_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o they_o how_o can_v such_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v see_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thereunto_o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o visible_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o the_o very_a heaven_n do_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v over_o his_o head_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v even_o then_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n how_o much_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o now_o obtain_v be_v advance_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o whomsoever_o god_n call_v to_o any_o office_n or_o function_n those_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o public_a and_o private_a office_n and_o calling_n 1._o of_o public_a whosoever_o god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o he_o endu_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n joshua_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o also_o ezek._n 2._o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o prophesy_v so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o more_o private_a calling_n as_o the_o calling_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o those_o who_o god_n appoint_v unto_o these_o calling_n and_o place_n he_o do_v also_o qualify_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o such_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v wrongful_a usurper_n of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n sit_v for_o such_o calling_n how_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o which_o live_v in_o that_o call_v and_o yet_o want_v ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n how_o many_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o want_v wisdom_n courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v their_o family_n aright_o not_o able_a to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o god_n never_o call_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o office_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o they_o else_o never_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n public_a or_o private_a if_o he_o have_v not_o furnish_v thou_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v that_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o live_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dove_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o qualify_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o likely_a unto_o the_o dove_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o do_v in_o nature_n disposition_n and_o property_n fit_o resemble_v the_o dove_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o dove_n 1._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o harmless_a creature_n math._n 10._o 16._o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a yea_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o life_n heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a bird._n aristotle_n commend_v they_o for_o chaste_a love_a each_o other_o histor_n animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v very_o love_v to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o careful_a to_o cherish_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o love_a saviour_n to_o we_o so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n 3._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a creature_n some_o write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o proverb_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calepin_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o we_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a saviour_n math._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a like_o the_o dove_n yea_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o pure_a through_o
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
before_o they_o nor_o any_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v up_o on_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o profit_v not_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n usual_o that_o no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o work_v faith_n &_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o even_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v &_o embrace_v christ_n true_o &_o effectual_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o though_o god_n lie_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n on_o they_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o remain_v still_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v good_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o earnest_o that_o god_n may_v mollify_v their_o heart_n at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n lest_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n do_v become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o against_o all_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n more_o cause_n then_o to_o pray_v against_o fire_n sword_z famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o hurt_n so_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o judgement_n and_o plague_n therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o must_v move_v all_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v soften_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n use_v to_o gain_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v therefore_o never_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o for_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v use_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v thou_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profit_v true_o by_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o march_n 4._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n 1._o that_o many_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o about_o he_o 1._o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o touch_v the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o education_n 2._o parentage_n and_o 3._o kindred_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o namely_o their_o reason_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o question_v also_o about_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n be_v train_v up_o with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n who_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n as_o appeareth_z matth._n 13._o 55._o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o but_o also_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n as_o mark_n say_v here_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o work_v with_o or_o under_o joseph_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n chap._n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o nazareth_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v such_o subjection_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o authority_n as_o by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o like_a it_o imply_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o or_o will_v he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o without_o a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a call_n or_o ordinary_a employment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n as_o appear_v joh._n 7._o 15._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a thar_z his_o father_n joseph_n will_v have_v he_o to_o work_v under_o he_o in_o his_o own_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o so_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v gather_v from_o hence_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n brother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o call_v all_o kinsman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 32._o james_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v by_o their_o tradition_n where_o 1._o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o or_o allege_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o abrogate_v ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o their_o contrary_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o write_a word_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o show_v how_o they_o abrogate_v god_n word_n by_o that_o tradition_n touch_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n instance_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o precept_n be_v cite_v moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n record_v exod._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n the_o second_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o punishment_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o child_n as_o do_v break_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o patrent_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o judicial_a law_n be_v find_v write_v exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o levit._n 20._o 9_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n where_o do_v he_o say_v it_o answ_n answ_n in_o his_o write_a book_n before_o mention_v moses_n say_v so_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o yet_o matthew_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v god_n command_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v employ_v of_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o secretary_n in_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v and_o in_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o before_o mention_a he_o write_v it_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o st._n mark_n ascribe_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n observe_v observe_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o they_o contain_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o moses_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o god_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o infallible_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest._n how_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n able_a undoubted_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o come_v undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v especial_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o profane_a atheist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o comfort_v they_o be_v humble_v no_o write_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v like_o power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o humane_a write_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o first_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o writer_n either_o know_v not_o at_o all_o or_o borrow_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o fable_n and_o untruth_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o sundry_a person_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o word_n sometime_o yet_o all_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o to_o be_v at_o jar_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v therein_o 4._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n find_v in_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n even_o unto_o this_o very_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o example_n the_o israelite_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o again_o and_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o prophet_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 45._o 1._o so_o also_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v daily_o more_o
be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 25._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o see_v mat._n 11._o 4._o reason_n reason_n all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n act._n 10._o 43._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n prophesy_v of_o he_o beforehand_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n foretell_v isa_n 7._o 14._o his_o name_n emmanuel_n impli_v this_o signification_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n 2._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o time_n place_n manner_z etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o birth_n isa_n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o imply_v that_o when_o that_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v than_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o bethlehem_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 3._o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 22._o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_a etc._n etc._n his_o ascension_n psal_n 68_o 18._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n be_v every_o one_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v daily_o read_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o time_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o look_v for_o another_o yet_o to_o come_v yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v come_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v still_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v just_o give_v up_o of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o only_a messiah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o because_o god_n have_v not_o for_o ever_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o due_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o jesus_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v in_o as_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saints-departed_n which_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n also_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n humane_a satisfaction_n pope_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o jesus_n in_o this_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v here_o unto_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_v and_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o office_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v christ_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o solemn_a consecrate_v of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o say_a to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-and-man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o anoint_v and_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o qualify_a or_o furnish_v of_o he_o with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 38._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v christ_n jesus_n take_v not_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o calling_n but_o be_v anoint_v of_o
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
now_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o particular_a apply_v and_o earnest_a urge_n and_o press_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v in_o general_a manner_n and_o so_o leave_v but_o particular_o apply_v yea_o and_o this_o application_n urge_v 〈…〉_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o gooâ—_n 〈…〉_o eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o nail_n fasten_v to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v bâ—_n drive_v home_o and_o up_o to_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o application_n use_v see_v minister_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o preach_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n shall_v be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o this_o our_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o exhort_v reprove_v convince_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o our_o cry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v move_v with_o it_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o by_o embrace_v and_o practise_v the_o good_a duty_n unto_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v as_o we_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o you_o by_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o cry_v in_o vain_a to_o you_o amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v we_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n loud_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v move_v at_o it_o some_o indeed_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a that_o cry_v we_o never_o so_o loud_a to_o they_o by_o exhortation_n reproof_n or_o threaten_n they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o it_o than_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v gaze_v about_o or_o else_o fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v not_o once_o move_v or_o touch_v with_o any_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o new_a obedience_n we_o may_v probable_o think_v that_o these_o will_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v at_o his_o cry_n but_o like_o deaf_a adder_n they_o will_v stop_n their_o ear_n though_o the_o charmer_n shall_v charm_v never_o so_o wise_o at_o the_o zealous_a sermon_n of_o peter_n a_o great_a number_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o but_o now_o adays_o few_o or_o none_o be_v once_o move_v at_o the_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n minister_n but_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n so_o you_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o earnest_a cry_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o in_o preach_v this_o show_v his_o boldness_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n deliver_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 20._o paul_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n bold_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v this_o be_v enjoin_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o reprove_v sin_n as_o jer._n 1._o 17._o &_o ezek._n 3._o 9_o fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o look_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n for_o this_o eliah_n bold_o reprove_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o john_n baptist_n also_o bold_o and_o plain_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n mark_v 6._o 18._o act._n 4._o 13._o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o cowardly_a timorousness_n or_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o it_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o deliver_v not_o our_o own_o message_n but_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n deliver_v this_o word_n of_o god_n not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v sin_n nor_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n displeasure_n cry_v out_o bold_o against_o sin_n as_o elias_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v this_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n baptist_n cry_v and_o preach_v so_o zealous_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o cry_v in_o these_o word_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o open_v the_o word_n prepare_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v esay_n 40._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o marvel_n at_o it_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v much_o liberty_n in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o always_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v without_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o they_o but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o seem_v for_o their_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o here_o st._n mark_n leave_v out_o some_o word_n which_o esay_n have_v as_o those_o word_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o leave_v they_o out_o in_o this_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o other_o word_n our_o god_n which_v esay_n have_v but_o st._n mark_n pass_v they_o over_o yet_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n lord._n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v make_v ready_a yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o heart_n especial_o to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n who_o when_o their_o prince_n be_v upon_o come_v to_o they_o to_o be_v entertain_v or_o lodge_v in_o their_o house_n or_o city_n they_o use_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v remove_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o annoyance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a way_n and_o passage_n so_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o or_o plain_a and_o eeven_a this_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n of_o christ_n jesus_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n the_o instruction_n follow_v obser_n 1_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n aright_o and_o to_o give_v entrance_n and_o
answ_n not_o of_o itself_o by_o any_o natural_a force_n in_o the_o water_n or_o outward_a wash_n but_o moral_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o himself_o will_v regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o so_o also_o understand_v those_o place_n joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o use_v 2_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o else_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v outward_o if_o we_o be_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n desire_v he_o to_o purge_v thou_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o â—on_n christ_n jesus_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v thou_o also_o more_o and_o more_o fâ—om_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n 〈…〉_o god_n must_v give_v increase_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o thou_o come_v also_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o 5._o point_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o 2._o respect_n 1._o as_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v whensoever_o it_o can_v be_v lâ—â—d_v convenient_o and_o orderly_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 2._o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o be_v regenerate_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v confirm_v in_o they_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v after_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v hereafter_o work_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n this_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v it_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o outward_a circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o every_o child_n before_o which_o eight_o day_n many_o child_n die_v reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v we_o to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v else_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o if_o the_o have_v of_o outward_a baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o from_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 3_o 3._o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v touch_v faith_n and_o baptism_n mark_v 16_o 16._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o baptism_n reas_n 4_o last_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o old_a age_n which_o show_v they_o hold_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n to_o baptise_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o these_o custom_n be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o object_n austin_n and_o jerom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o infant_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o father_n obâ—ect_n joh._n 3._o 5._o answ_n regeneration_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v ordinary_o in_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n prove_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n only_o because_o they_o die_v without_o outward_a baptism_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o default_n such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o withal_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o parent_n see_v baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n in_o due_a time_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n now_o more_o particular_o touch_v this_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o mention_v two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o john_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o do_v send_v john_n baptist_n before_o himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver._n 2._o therefore_o john_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o bring_v this_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o 2._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o he_o administer_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n answ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n or_o effect_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o it_o so_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o circumstance_n or_o respect_n 1._o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v john_n
withstand_v he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 26._o and_o mark_v 9_o 20._o revel_v 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o this_o wrath_n he_o show_v immediate_o in_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o church_n act_n 16._o 19_o when_o paul_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o damsel_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o her_o divine_a to_o be_v go_v they_o present_o begin_v to_o persecute_v paul_n and_o silas_n draw_v they_o before_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o to_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o paul_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o so_o many_o ememy_n and_o trouble_n against_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v it_o be_v because_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n kingdom_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o malice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o to_o stir_v against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n therefore_o the_o devil_n show_v such_o malice_n against_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o when_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n what_o trouble_n do_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o so_o he_o rage_v against_o other_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o calling_n constant_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o religious_a and_o zealous_a magistrate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o that_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v do_v for_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n we_o bid_v battle_n to_o he_o so_o many_o as_o true_o profess_v christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v much_o assault_v and_o molest_v by_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o some_o other_o complain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n if_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o rage_n against_o thou_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o thou_o peaceable_o if_o thou_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rage_n and_o stir_v against_o thou_o see_v luke_n 11._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v 1618._o jan._n 10._o 1618._o this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o question_n and_o reason_n one_o 〈…〉_o about_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o questioneâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v the_o great_a fame_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 〈…〉_o christ_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n ver._n 28._o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v etc._n etc._n amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n they_o question_v or_o confer_v and_o reason_v among_o themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o how_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v this_o which_o we_o see_v do_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o what_o rare_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n be_v this_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n as_o this_o be_v of_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o the_o word_n new_a in_o scripture_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a psal_n 33._o 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n therefore_o the_o people_n here_o do_v not_o call_v this_o doctrine_n new_a to_o vilify_v or_o disgrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o the_o novelty_n or_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o act_n 17._o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o note_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o such_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o admirable_a note_v that_o in_o reason_v about_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o excellent_a his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o regionround_n about_o galilee_n the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o all_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o round_o about_o now_o this_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v believer_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v or_o become_v believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v reform_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n mark_v 5._o 15._o when_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v cure_v the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o ver._n 17._o they_o pray_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n so_o matth._n 13._o 54._o those_o of_o nazareth_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 57_o 58._o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o philip_n in_o samaria_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o use_v use_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v much_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o time_n but_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v move_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o
diligent_a be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o proud_a boast_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n esay_n 1_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o keep_v their_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n for_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n ver._n 15._o see_v also_o mich._n 6._o 6._o how_o forward_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o outward_a service_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n gen._n 4._o thus_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o forward_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o judas_n hear_v christ_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o true_o believe_v act_v 8._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v it_o outward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o delude_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a enough_o because_o they_o be_v outward_o baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o and_o use_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o he_o these_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v such_o as_o do_v they_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n practise_v three_o rule_n 1._o labour_v to_o do_v all_o religious_a duty_n in_o faith_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o he_o our_o work_n please_v he_o thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n which_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 4._o and_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o join_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o aymer_n at_o the_o right_a end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v look_v not_o at_o sinister_a end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o john_n disciple_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o take_v exception_n against_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o fast_v so_o often_o as_o themselves_o do_v herein_o they_o show_v great_a infirmity_n for_o so_o do_v they_o offend_v diverse_o 1._o in_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n and_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o their_o master_n john_n baptist_n have_v so_o sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 3._o 7._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o not_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o vainglory_n in_o boast_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o their_o own_o fast_n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o too_o much_o please_v themselves_o therein_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o offend_v and_o hereby_o discover_v great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o without_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n that_o be_v to_o humane_a corrupt_a affection_n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o even_o the_o best_a men._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o abraham_n moses_n job_n david_n jonah_n and_o many_o other_o who_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o corruption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o reas_n reas_n the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o part_n mortify_v in_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o during_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o death_n about_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o of_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o because_o of_o their_o often_o fayling_n in_o duty_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n such_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o fayling_n and_o do_v true_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o if_o withal_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a before_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n but_o one_o that_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seethe_v his_o own_o fall_n and_o slip_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o daily_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o bewail_v they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o watchful_a over_o himself_o to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n for_o time_n to_o come_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o not_o so_o to_o admire_v holy_a man_n as_o to_o addict_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o example_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v well_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o demand_v of_o christ_n why_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o themselves_o thereby_o tax_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v hardly_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o simple_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o because_o these_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o they_o will_v needs_o tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n disciple_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v as_o themselves_o do_v this_o show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 15._o in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v needs_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v
flee_v but_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o if_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o 4._o such_o as_o flee_v in_o persecution_n must_v not_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n well_o consider_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o and_o withal_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o for_o their_o direction_n 5._o last_o when_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o brunt_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o flee_v act._n 20._o 22._o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n these_o condition_n and_o rule_n observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n viz._n our_o saviour_n departure_n to_o the_o sea_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o consequent_a namely_o the_o great_a flock_v of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o from_o sundry_a place_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n a_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o go_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n conceal_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 15._o from_o galilee_n this_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o from_o judea_n the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v judea_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n idumea_n the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n whence_o this_o country_n be_v call_v idumea_n which_o be_v border_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o judea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n eastward_o from_o judea_n where_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o portion_n give_v they_o numb_a 32._o this_o country_n be_v call_v by_o josephus_n peraea_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v beyond_o jordan_n from_o judea_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n these_o be_v sea-town_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v towards_o the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a city_n for_o merchandise_n as_o appear_v ezek._n 27._o when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o be_v what_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o they_o thus_o flock_v after_o he_o both_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o this_o multitude_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a affection_n and_o for_o good_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o do_v who_o practice_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o clear_n they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n flock_v after_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n from_o so_o many_o place_n and_o country_n round_o about_o yea_o some_o come_n very_o far_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o readiness_n in_o repair_v to_o these_o due_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o these_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n follow_v christ_n zealous_o when_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o mean_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o common_a multitude_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ready_a by_o far_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v both_o that_o and_o his_o miracle_n than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o then_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n we_o see_v that_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n reason_n hereof_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v mean_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la see_v also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 2._o mean_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n from_o which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o more_o forward_o than_o great_a man_n in_o embrace_v christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o worldly_a greatness_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o help_v or_o further_o any_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v not_o too_o much_o after_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o prove_v hindrance_n and_o snare_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n prov._n 23._o 3._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v rather_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o rest_n well_o content_v therewith_o if_o it_o be_v allot_v of_o god_n to_o any_o of_o we_o this_o mean_a condition_n be_v safe_a and_o best_a for_o a_o christian_n great_a man_n have_v great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n incident_a to_o their_o great_a place_n which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a
to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o
be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o right_a manner_n esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 21._o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n teach_v in_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v they_o quest_n quest_n who_o then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o those_o who_o bodily_a ear_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o such_o who_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v those_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 3._o such_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v and_o move_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n before_o she_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v act._n 16._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o psal_n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o then_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o will_n but_o have_v also_o frame_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o so_o esay_n 50._o 5._o thou_o open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n yet_o profit_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o because_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o though_o they_o can_v use_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o outward_a ear_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n bore_v or_o pierce_v inward_a ear_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o their_o outward_a ear_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o enter_v not_o sink_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n they_o want_v the_o ear_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o withal_o without_o which_o the_o word_n outward_o hear_v can_v never_o do_v good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v your_o ear_n open_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v your_o outward_a ear_n thus_o prepare_v but_o principal_o to_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n open_v and_o prepare_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pierce_v thy_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o word_n may_v enter_v in_o to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o thou_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o thou_o have_v bodily_a ear_n quick_a enough_o to_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o bore_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o lydia_n be_v and_o as_o daniel_n be_v thou_o be_v still_o but_o a_o deaf_a hearer_n thy_o bodily_a ear_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v deaf_a and_o unfit_a to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n desire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o above_o all_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o believe_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v it_o esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n &c_n &c_n all_o be_v not_o fit_a hearer_n but_o such_o only_a who_o have_v heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o reverence_n towards_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o what_o end_n chief_o our_o ear_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n even_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o rev._n 2._o 7._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o backward_o to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o abuse_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o idle_a and_o profane_a discourse_n or_o filthy_a communication_n contrà _fw-la esay_n 33._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n from_o the_o 3._o verse_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a which_o sow_v seed_n in_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n now_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 21._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o parable_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 14_o verse_n 2._o the_o exposition_n itself_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n be_v the_o question_n or_o demand_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o parable_n concern_v which_o question_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o move_v it_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o 2._o the_o person_n move_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o 3._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o demand_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o parable_n verse_n 10._o 4._o our_o saviour_n attension_n to_o their_o demand_n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o some_o private_a place_n alone_o by_o himself_o verse_n 34._o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n apart_o that_o be_v when_o he_o and_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o parable_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o matth._n 13_o and_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a sermon_n preach_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v all_o depart_n from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o until_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n matth._n 13._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n after_o the_o utter_n of_o sundry_a parable_n send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o
their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o from_o apply_v it_o effectual_o by_o faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o &_o c_o ambitious_a desire_n hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v use_v 1_o 3._o these_o worldly_a desire_n keep_v man_n from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n thus_o herod_n carnal_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o john_n baptist_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a person_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o worldly_a lust_n after_o honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o demas_n use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n more_o of_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o word_n many_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a lust_n after_o profit_n preferment_n carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o by_o these_o their_o affection_n carry_v so_o eager_o after_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o profit_n by_o hear_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o vain_a sport_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o else_o meditate_v on_o it_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n much_o less_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n see_v that_o these_o thorn_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a lust_n overgrow_v not_o our_o heart_n but_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o lay_v they_o aside_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v these_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n 2._o consider_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 4._o we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v now_o travel_v let_v our_o love_n desire_v and_o all_o our_o affection_n run_v chief_o after_o that_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o choke_v the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a doctr._n it_o become_v unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o to_o perfection_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v no_o good_a or_o sound_a fruit_n they_o yield_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n doctr._n hence_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o yield_v some_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n that_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v unfruitful_a hearer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a now_o what_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o do_v herod_n but_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 4._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o point_n general_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o four_o sort_n of_o good_a hearer_n with_o the_o 3._o former_a sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o of_o four_o good_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fruitless_a hearer_n our_o saviour_n impli_v so_o much_o by_o mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o not_o always_o nor_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n the_o number_n of_o good_a hearer_n may_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o of_o bad_a hearer_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esay_n 53_o 1._o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o who_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o prophetical_o also_o foretell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 12._o 37._o though_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o ver_fw-la 42._o among_o the_o thief_n ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3._o 32._o so_o act_n 17._o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n act._n 13._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o lend_v their_o outward_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n who_o yet_o reap_v no_o true_a save_a fruit_n by_o hear_v luke_n 13._o 26._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n himself_o have_v teach_v depart_v from_o i_o
be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o
exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v on_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n in_o their_o want_n 3._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o great_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n object_n obâ—ect_n psal_n 37._o 25._o david_n say_v he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o never_o see_v they_o in_o want_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n but_o he_o never_o see_v they_o forsake_v of_o god_n nor_o their_o child_n force_v to_o beg_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a want_n or_o necessity_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v still_o a_o sufficiency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n destitute_a of_o that_o plenty_n of_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o some_o other_o enjoy_v yet_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o want_n or_o poverty_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o exercise_v they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v they_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o want_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o apostle_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o in_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n for_o a_o time_n of_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o it_o above_o other_o good_a christian_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v try_v with_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v it_o we_o now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o trial_n be_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a want_n habbak_v 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o his_o temporal_a life_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n when_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v most_o fail_v he_o labour_v then_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o for_o daily_a increase_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o want_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n say_v that_o be_v rest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v will_v not_o have_v they_o take_v care_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o provide_v necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n lest_o this_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ambassage_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cumber_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v unto_o reason_n reason_n this_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o distract_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o serious_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o verse_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o labour_v and_o toil_n in_o follow_v the_o world_n for_o then_o this_o labour_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o other_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n for_o their_o present_a necessity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v his_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v himself_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v who_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o ordinary_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o care_v about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o in_o worldly_a business_n and_o deal_n either_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o otherwise_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o these_o object_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v bodily_a labour_n about_o earthly_a matter_n as_o paul_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o fish_v joh._n 21._o answ_n answ_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v at_o all_o time_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n and_o therefore_o their_o manual_a labour_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o paul_n do_v it_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n partly_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n and_o partly_o lest_o some_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o allow_a maintenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o &_o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o without_o any_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v maintenance_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o this_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o point_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a strong_a reason_n so_o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v
14._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n now_o this_o fear_n and_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 4_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v these_o two_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 38._o mark_v 6._o 50._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 1621._o jan._n 6._o 1621._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o apparition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 37._o when_o christ_n come_v sudden_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n now_o if_o such_o apparition_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a appear_v be_v in_o itself_o fearful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o common_o appear_v in_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o in_o solitary_a and_o forlorn_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n fearful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o able_a by_o god_n permission_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n unto_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v also_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o mankind_n seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 3._o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v in_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o frequent_v or_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o satan_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n lest_o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n apparition_n use_v all_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o satan_n appear_v or_o not_o appear_v to_o we_o it_o be_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o over-fearfull_a of_o satan_n and_o his_o apparition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n special_a providence_n and_o protection_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n read_v psal_n 91._o nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o consider_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o special_a charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 4._o remember_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o satanical_a apparition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o appear_v or_o present_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o trouble_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a trial_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o fight_n within_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o david_n who_o sometime_o mention_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal_n 144._o 7._o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n so_o psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_a call_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n friend_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o change_n and_o army_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n against_o he_o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2._o that_o many_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o and_o deep_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o such_o trouble_n 3._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v at_o once_o upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v often_o deal_v with_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o see_v that_o one_o or_o few_o trouble_n at_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a therefore_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o we_o of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n some_o outward_a some_o inward_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o well_o content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o he_o chastise_v thou_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n though_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o never_o so_o many_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v
be_v two_o 1._o that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o remove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a effect_n and_o consequent_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v plain_a that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n of_o tongue_n or_o he_o come_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o dumb_a before_o etc._n etc._n ʋs_o suprà _fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o amplification_n of_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o speedy_a and_o sudden_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v straightway_o fulfil_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v his_o powerful_a word_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1_o here_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n again_o yea_o he_o can_v do_v this_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o thus_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v able_a miraculous_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o see_v here_o or_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o cure_v all_o the_o most_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n fever_n palsy_n bloody-issue_n in_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n be_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v by_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o cure_v this_o man_n of_o his_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o speech_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o both_o see_v matth._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deaf_a heart_n and_o conscience_n unfit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o deaf_a heart_n of_o such_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o before_o be_v deaf_a make_v her_o fit_a to_o attend_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o act._n 16._o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o christ_n alone_o can_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o only_o can_v furnish_v they_o both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v gracious_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n christ_n alone_o can_v open_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 1._o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o david_n psal_n 51._o 15._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o lip_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a which_o can_v and_z do_v cure_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o isa_n 35._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o cure_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o possess_v with_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n but_o of_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a now_o how_o shall_v these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v but_o ephphatha_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v but_o will_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o tongue_n loose_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v straightway_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v thus_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n for_o in_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o which_o therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a miracle_n mark_v 7._o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o 1622._o aug._n 25._o 1622._o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o half-dumb_a the_o consequent_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n 2._o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o violate_v
these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o peter_n carriage_n towards_o christ_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o beginning_n to_o reprove_v he_o hoc_fw-la versu_fw-la 2._o christ_n carriage_n towards_o peter_n again_o as_o also_o towards_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la follow_v first_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o that_o be_v plain_o express_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o foretell_v or_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n joh._n 2._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o dark_a foretell_v of_o his_o death_n so_o joh._n 2._o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n by_o death_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o plaec_n he_o dark_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o now_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o now_o so_o plain_o foretell_v these_o thing_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o though_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o conceive_v and_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o ignorant_a in_o it_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v more_o plain_o teach_v it_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o better_a and_o take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o arm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n object_n object_n they_o remain_v still_o ignorant_a here_o even_o after_o this_o plain_a teach_n as_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o after_o this_o will_v have_v persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v yea_o luke_n 9_o 45._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n two_o or_o three_o time_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o his_o plain_a teach_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o 1._o because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o afterward_o matth._n 17._o 23._o 2._o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n full_o yet_o these_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n do_v long_o after_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o when_o they_o see_v all_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o before_o this_o time_n speak_v to_o they_o plain_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o teach_v till_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v immediate_o before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o how_o hard_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v as_o riddle_n to_o we_o by_o nature_n before_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o conceive_v they_o see_v this_o here_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o other_o in_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fain_o more_o plain_o than_o ever_o before_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v so_o plain_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n go_v about_o after_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o after_o all_o this_o again_z and_o again_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o selfsame_a doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 9_o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a herein_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o ruler_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o therefore_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v touch_v christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v use_v use_v see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o minister_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n of_o preach_v viz._n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o hide_v mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o teach_v they_o with_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n remember_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o hard_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v the_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n in_o teach_v such_o mystery_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o etc._n etc._n this_o plainness_n paul_n use_v in_o teach_v of_o these_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o shall_v desire_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_n and_o 1._o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n towards_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o peter_n take_v he_o that_o be_v take_v he_o aside_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o bold_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v alone_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o soon_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disparage_v he_o by_o a_o open_a rebuke_n before_o other_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o that_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 22._o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o god-forbid_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
or_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o exercise_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n paul_n do_v often_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o now_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o only_o do_v call_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common-people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o although_o at_o first_o they_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o his_o suit_n yet_o now_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o and_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o do_v present_o call_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o discourage_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o those_o discouragement_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o send_v mean_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a turn_v and_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v mean_n of_o discouragement_n to_o they_o to_o become_v mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o here_o he_o so_o provide_v that_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v this_o blind_a man_n by_o forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n shall_v soon_o after_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n like_o job_n friend_n who_o at_o first_o discourage_v he_o be_v afterward_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o job_n 42._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v still_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n and_o in_o due_a time_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o hinder_v our_o faith_n and_o will_v send_v mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v other_o in_o good_a duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o encourage_v and_o further_o those_o in_o well-doing_n who_o before_o they_o have_v hinder_v so_o here_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v forbid_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o consequent_a the_o ready_a obedience_n perform_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o cast_v off_o his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o make_v speed_n to_o christ_n which_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n and_o what_o haste_v he_o make_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o have_v his_o â—ight_n restore_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o ready_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o go_v to_o christo_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n whensoever_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o ought_v most_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n even_o then_o when_o he_o call_v and_o require_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n now_o christ_n do_v call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o misery_n outward_a or_o inward_a of_o mind_n or_o body_n whensoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o but_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n when_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n do_v most_o of_o all_o press_v we_o then_o especial_o do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v inward_o distress_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o outward_a trouble_n and_o necessity_n he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o all_o such_o time_n we_o be_v most_o ready_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n be_v in_o misery_n they_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n they_o seek_v to_o man_n they_o send_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n but_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v this_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o they_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o gracious_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o delay_v time_n and_o neglect_v opportunity_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a enemy_n be_v these_o unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o all_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n refuse_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o